the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o be_v separately_z of_o equal_a office_n power_n they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n now_o in_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o the_o subordination_n inquire_v of_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o integral_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o thereupon_o that_o particular_a church_n combine_v in_o such_o collective_a body_n and_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a collective_a body_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o the_o lesser_a include_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o have_v sway_n with_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o agreement_n for_o though_o in_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o that_o in_o the_o lesser_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o illustrious_o exert_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o society_n every_o part_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o lesser_a an_o comprehend_v the_o more_o ample_a part_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a have_v at_o least_o a_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n and_o this_o preeminence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proper_a superior_a power_n in_o bear_v sway_n 7._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o act_n of_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o government_n as_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n the_o general_a good_a §_o 22._o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n divers_a in_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o &_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o regular_a society_n the_o former_a whole_o rest_n upon_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o society_n and_o so_o far_o they_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sulness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n do_v go_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o before_o describe_v whole_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n if_o such_o right_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n therein_o moreover_o the_o parcel_a of_o that_o one_o great_a society_n the_o church-catholic_a into_o particular_a political_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o unalterable_a it_o be_v intrinsic_a to_o all_o particular_a state_v church_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o be_v public_a assembly_n thereof_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n elder_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n therein_o and_o that_o these_o as_o christ_n officer_n guide_v the_o say_a assembly_n in_o public_a worship_n that_o therein_o they_o authoritative_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o that_o they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o meet_a partaker_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n upon_o those_o that_o just_o fall_v under_o they_o that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o society_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o consent_v to_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o do_v also_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v member_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o such_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v as_o for_o all_o circumstantial_a variation_n and_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o convenience_n according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o orderly_a society_n they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n about_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-state_n and_o but_o accidental_a mode_n thereof_o though_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o controversy_n make_v those_o form_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o church-state_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o church-organical_a now_o in_o the_o say_v controvert_v form_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o may_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o constitutive_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advantageous_a to_o its_o end_n other_o may_v be_v incongruous_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a to_o its_o end_n §_o 23._o of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n many_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v contentious_o bring_v in_o by_o those_o that_o will_v darken_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v this_o law_n be_v complete_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a conformity_n be_v sound_a in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o decline_v from_o truth_n and_o soundness_n a_o church_n may_v bear_v so_o much_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o real_a be_v or_o essential_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o bear_v such_o disconformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o render_v it_o very_o enormous_a a_o church_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_o and_o a_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o though_o very_o enormous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n
in_o a_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n about_o one_o part_n in_o this_o society_n according_a to_o its_o invisible_a form_n yet_o it_o can_v ground_v a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n about_o one_o part_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a form_n so_o that_o although_o god_n only_o know_v those_o who_o he_o accept_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v know_v certain_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o its_o cognizance_n to_o wit_n the_o credibility_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o right_n consequent_a thereunto_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n §_o 5._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n any_o bishop_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o here_o the_o term_n catholic_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o ecumenical_a or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v term_v catholic_n not_o as_o actual_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o potential_o no_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v exclude_v but_o all_o have_a liberty_n to_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a form_n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o make_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o in_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o believer_n according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 6._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o notional_o but_o real_o existent_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o intregal_a whole_a to_o integral_a part_n the_o same_o relation_n it_o have_v also_o to_o particular_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n visible_o constitute_v and_o administer_v not_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o coercive_a power_n as_o secular_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n direct_o and_o pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o caetholick_n visible_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o more_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v his_o kingdom_n at_o large_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o local_a contiguity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o political_a union_n of_o the_o part_n and_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o visible_a must_v be_v so_o likewise_o for_o these_o term_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a do_v not_o signify_v two_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o same_o society_n distinguish_v by_o its_o diver_n consideration_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a lord_n even_o christ_n one_o charter_n and_o systeme_n of_o law_n member_n that_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n one_o form_n of_o admission_n or_o solemn_a initiation_n for_o all_o its_o member_n one_o spiritual_a polity_n or_o one_o divine_a form_n of_o government_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v of_o god_n to_o visible_a christian_n in_o any_o other_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a come_v as_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n in_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o transient_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o stranger_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a whole_a its_o several_a part_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o not_o a_o favour_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a charity_n whosoever_o be_v just_o and_o orderly_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v thereby_o virtual_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o this_o can_v be_v mere_o by_o compact_n among_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o mere_a concordant_a or_o sister_n church_n but_o by_o their_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o society_n for_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o all_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la follow_v natural_o necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o one_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o visible_a society_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o unity_n by_o their_o death_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o actual_o and_o in_o exercise_n overseeing_a their_o own_o part_n be_v habitual_o and_o radical_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o any_o other_o part_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v without_o a_o new_a ordination_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a pastoral_a authority_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n this_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v part_n of_o one_o political_a society_n otherwise_o the_o officer_n can_v not_o act_v authoritative_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v a_o mayor_n or_o constable_n can_v exercise_v their_o office_n in_o other_o corporation_n §_o 7._o the_o priority_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o aâ—_n man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v member_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o charter_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsist_v do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n give_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v divine_a ordinance_n and_o church_n privilege_n but_o immediate_a right_n thereunto_o be_v gain_v by_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n occessary_o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o have_v right_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o baptize_v by_o philip._n the_o promise_n threaten_v and_o precent_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n primary_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o same_o with_o authority_n in_o christ_n name_n even_o to_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o congregation_n 8._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n but_o in_o the_o several_a part_n one_o after_o another_o so_o be_v the_o catholich_n church_n as_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o large_a empire_n be_v not_o judge_v invisible_a
you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o your_o private_a examination_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o holy_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o dignity_n and_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o office_n be_v whereto_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o watchmen_z the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinanion_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n till_o the_o late_a alteration_n make_v anno_fw-la 1662._o if_o those_o alteration_n signify_v another_o meaning_n about_o the_o several_a holy_a order_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o time_n precede_v the_o say_a alteration_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n my_o citation_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o present_a as_o of_o the_o former_a time_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n import_v not_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o high_a power_n or_o a_o authorise_a to_o any_o special_a work_n more_o than_o to_o what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v the_o old_a form_n be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o feaâ—_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o expressive_a of_o more_o power_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o new_a form_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n f_z r_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n that_o be_v expressive_a of_o any_o office_n power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o unless_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o both_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture-presbyte_a who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n have_v under_o he_o parish-minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n but_o not_o account_v bishop_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o discern_v no_o scripture-warrant_a nor_o divine_a right_n every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o some_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o the_o mere_a pastoral_a office_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o several_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n i_o desire_v proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o such_o congregation_n as_o our_o parish_n have_v their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o demand_v this_o proof_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o church_n though_o the_o accident_n thereto_o belong_v may_v be_v regulate_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o parochial_a minister_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o diocesan_n church_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o thousand_o parish_n be_v likewise_o account_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o bring_v under_o one_o man_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o so_o many_o parish_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o to_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n public_o and_o private_o to_o admonish_v all_o as_o their_o need_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n for_o all_o these_o be_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a act_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la or_o under_o who_o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n if_o such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o other_o namely_o by_o the_o parish_n minister_v as_o his_o curate_n and_o by_o other_o officer_n his_o substitute_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v a_o personal_a trust_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o other_o for_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a right_n 3._o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o the_o diocesan_n do_v his_o work_n either_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a right_o only_o that_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o humane_a right_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o wit_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o intermeddle_v not_o therewith_o §_o 8._o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la rule_v over_o many_o church_n as_o their_o sole_a hishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v real_o of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v real_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
they_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o the_o one_o by_o usurp_a authority_n impose_v upon_o man_n belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v man_n high_a concernment_n so_o the_o other_o take_v away_o or_o lessen_v that_o security_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v reasonable_o require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o pretender_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o term_n infallible_a may_v be_v take_v first_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o propounder_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o propounder_n as_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o propose_v and_o â—o_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n that_o be_v evidence_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v infallibility_n as_o ascribe_v to_o the_o propounder_n or_o believer_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v subjective_a infallibility_n as_o ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n propound_v or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v objective_a infallibility_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v false_a and_o can_v objective_o deceive_v now_o if_o there_o may_v be_v objective_n there_o may_v be_v also_o subjective_a infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v false_a than_o a_o understanding_n apprehend_v that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o nor_o can_v deceive_v in_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beside_o objective_a infallibility_n be_v a_o insignificant_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o understanding_n uncapable_a of_o infallibility_n a_o object_n be_v denominate_v infallible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o §_o 12._o of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a infallibility_n therefore_o denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o of_o deceive_v inquire_v we_o into_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v some_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o limit_v i_o grant_v that_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v not_o to_o a_o finite_a understanding_n and_o no_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o creature_n intend_v the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a kind_n hypothetical_n and_o limit_a impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v may_v belong_v to_o a_o finite_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o humane_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o suppose_v a_o full_a revelation_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v and_o this_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o revelation_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o falsehood_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a infallibility_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o only_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v but_o also_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n so_o evident_a to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v it_o plain_o it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o be_o therein_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v so_o upon_o necessary_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v false_a and_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a know_v it_o upon_o those_o necessary_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v it_o infallible_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o we_o know_v nothing_o either_o as_o necessary_a or_o as_o impossible_a whether_o absolute_o or_o hypothetical_o §_o 13._o of_o state_v or_o permanent_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n infallible_a may_v be_v secure_v from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a may_v be_v secure_v from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a in_o certain_a case_n and_o to_o certain_a intent_n now_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_v or_o permanent_a infallibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o temporary_a the_o former_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o establish_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o establish_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o temporary_a infallibility_n belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o be_v divine_o inspire_v not_o stated_o but_o occasional_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n or_o time_n as_o among_o holy_a man_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n gideon_n the_o parent_n of_o samson_n among_o the_o unholy_a balaam_n in_o his_o prophecy_n before_o balaac_n and_o saul_n who_o sometime_o be_v find_v prophesy_v §_o 14._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n further_o clear_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o denier_n of_o infallibility_n that_o that_o which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o thence_o i_o infer_v if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o i_o infallible_o know_v it_o and_o my_o assent_n to_o a_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a some_o that_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n do_v grant_v that_o a_o understanding_n liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o particular_a assent_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o can_v simple_o but_o in_o that_o state_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v because_o he_o know_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n or_o assent_n not_o only_o simple_o but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v put_v i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v therein_o likewise_o those_o that_o say_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n do_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o the_o belief_n whereof_o god_n inspire_v he_o and_o give_v he_o such_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o can_v be_v false_a now_o this_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o hypothetical_a and_o limit_a infallibility_n to_o humane_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o can_v be_v false_a and_o indeed_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o falsehood_n nevertheless_o a_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o he_o may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v he_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a in_o a_o matter_n may_v in_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v be_v therein_o infallible_a i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o term_n and_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n than_o whole_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o dislike_v it_o do_v grant_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o sufficient_o certrin_n evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o infallibility_n and_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o
supernatural_a help_n in_o remember_v and_o attest_v it_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n upon_o natural_o certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o witness_n can_v by_o combination_n deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o these_o church_n have_v the_o concomitance_n of_o supernatural_a attestation_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o with_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o both_o the_o miracle_n and_o reporter_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o these_o also_o be_v the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n we_o of_o the_o present_a age_n receive_v it_o insallible_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o lesser_a in_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n bare_a authority_n but_o the_o natural_a cerainty_n of_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o those_o record_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o precedent_a age_n to_o impose_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o subsequent_a and_o this_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n and_o reporter_n be_v so_o many_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v agree_v to_o deceive_v and_o never_o be_v detect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a sufficient_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o believer_n and_o reporter_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o be_v herein_o mad_a or_o senseless_a and_o that_o those_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o to_o agree_v to_o deceive_v more_o than_o themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o among_o so_o many_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n especial_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o heritick_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 20._o of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o sense_n right_o circumstantiate_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o most_o material_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o plain_a open_a and_o ample_a expression_n thereof_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v notorious_o prejudice_v and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o say_a sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o true_a we_o can_v know_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n plainy_n and_o ample_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o writing_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o axiom_n in_o which_o man_n be_v universal_o agree_v if_o any_o say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o axiom_n be_v express_v may_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o may_v absolute_o consider_v because_o word_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o from_o common_a use_n be_v absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v a_o divers_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v by_o common_a use_n but_o those_o word_n be_v respective_o consider_v as_o settle_v by_o use_n can_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n unless_o we_o imagine_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a in_o the_o writer_n beside_o they_o that_o pretend_v the_o possibility_n of_o another_o sense_n i_o suppose_v do_v mean_a sense_n and_o not_o nonsense_n and_o how_o a_o divers_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o word_n in_o euclid_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a nonsense_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o conjoin_v be_v by_o i_o incomprehensible_a but_o if_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v comprehensible_a or_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v imaginable_a in_o a_o writer_n lead_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v write_v unintelligible_o and_o whole_o diverse_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o word_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a if_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v so_o give_v can_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o then_o either_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o infallible_a teacher_n word_n if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o other_o present_a infallible_a teacher_n or_o else_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a teacher_n be_v more_o able_a or_o more_o willing_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v thereof_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n for_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o yet_o have_v and_o never_o be_v like_a to_o come_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o have_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o book_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 2._o never_o do_v any_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o yet_o come_v together_o or_o any_o way_n declare_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o indeed_o no_o true_a member_n thereof_o can_v for_o it_o will_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o integral_n much_o more_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v err_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o large_a part_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v man_n upon_o such_o dissiculty_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o
death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n and_o it_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o father_n make_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n we_o challenge_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o we_o must_v forsake_v unjust_a presbyter_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n find_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n nourish_v such_o presbyter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o these_o citation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o father_n do_v express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o presbyter_n if_o any_o do_v use_v this_o evasion_n that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o mention_n presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n or_o make_v two_o different_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a here_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n concern_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v act_n 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o viz._n in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v from_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o city_n be_v convocate_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o send_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o other_o city_n also_o it_o will_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o admit_v what_o this_o father_n say_v hereof_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o congregat_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o he_o may_v mention_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o presbyter_n that_o there_o convened_a as_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v subject_a presbyter_n of_o a_o low_a order_n under_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o thus_o write_v stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o he_o be_v real_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a deacon_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o ordain_v by_o man_n nor_o esteem_v just_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n because_o he_o be_v just_a here_o in_o the_o church_n be_v progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n imitation_n as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o expect_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v deacons_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o glory_n here_o this_o father_n first_o mention_n only_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n afterward_o a_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o imitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n but_o in_o the_o close_o apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o bless_a man_n take_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v the_o progress_n to_o be_v only_o in_o be_v first_o as_o deacons_n then_o as_o presbyter_n mention_v no_o high_a order_n hence_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o of_o two_o different_a order_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 700._o where_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o the_o deacons_n that_n which_o consist_v in_o service_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v two_o order_n the_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o other_o minister_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o the_o deacons_n the_o other_o these_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v and_o have_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o distinct_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n this_o father_n also_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 1._o he_o say_v as_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o imparity_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v always_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n and_o deacon_n choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n here_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o make_v bishop_n by_o presbyter_n from_o that_o way_n of_o make_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n this_o evidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n say_v according_a to_o selden_n translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v till_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n any_o long_o to_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v decease_v bishop_n shall_v
be_v refer_v to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o precept_n give_v they_o be_v above_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o erect_v and_o govern_v church_n in_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o govern_v such_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v bishop_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n or_o general_a minister_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vice-apostolick_a office_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v barnabas_n silas_n apollo_n titus_n timothy_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v style_v evangelist_n who_o do_v evangelizare_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o then_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o residence_n §_o 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n whereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o say_v name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n gregory_n the_o great_a l._n 34._o mor._n on_o joâ—_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o name_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o apoc_n on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n say_v that_o john_n call_v the_o church_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o whore_n so_o angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indication_n that_o not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o name_n rev._n 2.10_o 16_o 24_o 25._o 3._o beza_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v only_o praeses_fw-la indeed_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n this_o priority_n or_o presidency_n be_v in_o history_n observe_v to_o have_v begin_v first_o at_o alexandria_n the_o people_n whereof_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o l_o 7._o c._n 13._o if_o this_o presidency_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n or_o presidency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o jerome_n have_v mention_v john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o afterward_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o i_o call_v the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n namely_o that_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o divers_a settle_a church_n or_o fix_v congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o whether_o such_o as_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o age._n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o a_o general_a officer_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o roll_a bishop_n who_o have_v their_o proper_a state_v church_n cypr._n in_o conc._n carth._n say_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trall_n say_v what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o councillor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n at_o rome_n that_o do_v preside_v with_o he_o id._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o erasm_n edit_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 23._o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cleric_o council_n caâ—thag_fw-mi c._n 22._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v clericks_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o cleric_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o ancient_a government_n receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o now_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n than_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n be_v and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a may_v they_o be_v permit_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v here_o in_o a_o short_a scheme_n tender_v to_o consideration_n and_o proof_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o particular_a here_o assert_v touch_v the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o political_a church_n constitute_v as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v one_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o pastor_n in_o these_o time_n the_o low_a political_a church_n be_v a_o diocese_n usual_o consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n yet_o these_o parish_n be_v state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v real_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o state_v ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o the_o present_a age_n bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n even_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n namely_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o â—ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v â—ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v decâ—â—ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v â—e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
appearance_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o confirmation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o child_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o belong_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o regenerate_v and_o pardon_v by_o baptism_n let_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n as_o also_o of_o that_o touch_v the_o save_a regeneration_n and_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o their_o recovery_n by_o real_a regeneration_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v this_o rubric_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n show_v that_o confirmation_n according_a to_o due_a order_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o person_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o rigid_a exclusion_n of_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o be_v not_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o credible_a approve_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o admission_n because_o they_o who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o profession_n be_v just_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v culpable_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a punishment_n as_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n touch_v this_o form_n of_o word_n who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o represent_v the_o say_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o similitude_n use_v to_o express_v that_o mystical_a union_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o a_o representation_n thereof_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n the_o papist_n hold_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o god_n have_v put_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o speak_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n do_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n intend_v the_o marriage-institution_n and_o union_n but_o only_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o break_v with_o a_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n i_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n in_o case_n marry_v person_n can_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v compose_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o so_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o requisite_a for_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o heighten_v sensitive_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n this_o rubric_n be_v allowable_a and_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o with_o any_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o least_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v abstain_v from_o conjugal_a embrace_n in_o time_n of_o most_o selemn_a religious_a exercise_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o no_o breach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o rubric_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o questionless_a it_o may_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new-married_a person_n if_o due_o qualify_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n of_o the_o order_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n the_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v to_o absolve_v every_o sick_a person_n after_o special_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o unto_o every_o such_o person_n and_o not_o conditional_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v in_o defence_n of_o absolution_n give_v upon_o the_o only_a term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n show_v himself_o true_o penitent_a his_o absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o his_o own_o act_n especial_o a_o act_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o can_v verbal_o express_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v be_v true_o penitent_a yea_o or_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o to_o presume_v every_o one_o be_v true_o penitent_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v absolution_n be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v that_o the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v absolute_o and_o never_o conditional_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o conditional_o too_o many_o be_v stupid_o senseless_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o presume_v that_o every_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o many_o very_a bad_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v absolution_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n of_o the_o order_n for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o ensue_a form_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n also_o we_o
who_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o constraint_n of_o a_o vow_n but_o free_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a eâ—ds_n which_o be_v best_a obtain_v by_o it_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o use_v their_o gift_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o distinction_n between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a §_o 16._o as_o self-devised_n religiousness_n by_o degree_n increase_v among_o christian_n according_o many_o rigorous_a prohibition_n and_o limitation_n about_o marry_v both_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v devise_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n both_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n be_v averse_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o much_o please_v with_o second_o successive_a marriage_n either_o in_o clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o without_o exception_n thereby_o show_v that_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o it_o against_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v a_o bar_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v former_a marriage_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n rom._n 7.3_o if_o a_o woman_n while_o her_o husband_n live_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o widow_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v verse_n 39_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n he_o dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o young_a widow_n who_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o be_v such_o as_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v condemnation_n not_o simple_o because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o do_v violate_v their_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o admit_v of_o young_a woman_n into_o that_o special_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o temptation_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o express_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n shall_v marry_v which_o must_v necessary_o include_v young_a widow_n also_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o condemn_v of_o young_a widow_n in_o case_n of_o prevarication_n against_o their_o aforesaid_a engagement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o absolute_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o apostle_n grant_v second_o marriage_n only_a ex_fw-la venia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o use_v it_o sin_v not_o as_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o high_a perfection_n of_o life_n that_o the_o gospel_n call_v unto_o but_o herein_o such_o indulge_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n very_o fanciful_a and_o overrigorous_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o somewhat_o stoical_a but_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o prohibit_v of_o second_o marriage_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o commonwealth_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n §_o 17._o successive_a marriage_n more_o often_o reiterated_a have_v a_o great_a ill_a name_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o licence_n widow_n to_o marry_v do_v it_o indefinite_o without_o limitation_n to_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n only_o and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o restraint_n against_o three_o four_o or_o more_o marriage_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n may_v lawful_o marry_v why_o not_o also_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n see_v there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n in_o the_o reiterate_n of_o successive_a marriage_n but_o then_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o sinfulness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o excess_n as_o undecent_a and_o uncomely_a the_o allowable_a frequency_n of_o such_o reiteration_n be_v not_o punctual_o define_v in_o general_a and_o a_o like_a to_o all_o but_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a case_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o marry_v to_o one_o woman_n matt._n 22.25_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o illegitimacy_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n job_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o saviour_n do_v tax_v she_o for_o live_v at_o that_o time_n with_o one_o as_o a_o husband_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o do_v not_o express_o reprove_v her_o former_a plurality_n of_o successive_a husband_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o he_o put_v any_o note_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o it_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o undecent_a excess_n thereof_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n allow_v second_o and_o three_o marriage_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o number_n successive_o yet_o the_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o marriage_n because_o the_o consecration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o this_o denial_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o ill_a reflection_n it_o have_v upon_o second_o marriage_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o error_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symol_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o single_a life_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o certain_a order_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n a_o vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n to_o single_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a calling_n but_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a therein_o to_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o they_o find_v themselves_o qualify_v and_o call_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la arise_v from_o custom_n introduce_v or_o canon_n make_v in_o after-age_n that_o one_o evidence_n that_o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a against_o all_o contradiction_n as_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n even_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o sister_n he_o mean_v a_o believe_a christian_a by_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n he_o mean_v live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o disease_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n for_o which_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o certain_a order_n and_o calling_n marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o impure_a to_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o the_o laity_n tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v no_o estate_n or_o call_v pollute_v by_o marriage_n or_o make_v less_o holy_a or_o less_o worthy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n law_n bind_v every_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o chaste_o
be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o in_o that_o case_n the_o christian_n take_v personal_o be_v member_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a society_n which_o they_o make_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o real_o sever_v from_o it_o when_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o remain_v distinct_a society_n notwithstanding_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o formal_a state_n from_o each_o other_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n rest_v and_o its_o constitutive_a part_n formal_o take_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o its_o constitutive_a part_n formal_o take_v the_o former_a be_v immediate_o found_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o compact_n and_o essential_o make_v up_o of_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n diverse_o endue_v with_o temporal_a qualification_n power_n and_o liberty_n join_v by_o civil_a band_n and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o found_v in_o divine_a law_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o positive_a and_o essential_o make_v up_o of_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n spiritual_o distinguish_v and_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a qualification_n power_n and_o liberty_n join_v by_o spiritual_a band_n and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o hereupon_o none_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o none_o become_v cives_fw-la or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n mere_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n indeed_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n ultimate_o intend_v those_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o the_o church_n do_v next_o and_o immediate_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o way_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o civil_a administration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o magistrate_n and_o christianity_n do_v influence_n its_o professor_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o respect_n such_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o exist_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a mode_n than_o other_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v another_o and_o high_a thing_n than_o that_o high_a mode_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o essential_o different_a polity_n be_v a_o society_n of_o another_o foundation_n and_o specifical_o different_a constitution_n it_o be_v questionable_a to_o say_v the_o least_o whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v objective_o ecclesiastical_a but_o formal_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n but_o of_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a and_o if_o both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n though_o natural_o but_o one_o will_v be_v political_o two_o and_o the_o people_n subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o those_o two_o capacity_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v two_o society_n distinguish_v in_o their_o essential_a form_n when_o the_o commonwealth_n fail_v the_o church_n may_v still_o subsist_v and_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n suffer_v a_o intercision_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o their_o church_n then_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v great_o wound_v it_o be_v not_o extinct_a and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o polity_n stand_v entire_a till_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o notion_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o see_v only_o but_o of_o other_o sensitive_a perception_n or_o of_o any_o humane_a intuition_n all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n admit_v not_o this_o distinction_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o their_o formal_a be_v by_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v outward_o but_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o formal_a be_v primary_o by_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o but_o secondary_o by_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o appear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o regenerate_a person_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o they_o all_o and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a towards_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o say_a qualification_n relation_n and_o privilege_n be_v in_o themselves_o hide_v from_o man_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v thereupon_o in_o its_o primary_n consideration_n a_o society_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v also_o a_o society_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n or_o regeneration_n and_o external_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o external_a constitution_n which_o be_v necessary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o primary_n it_o be_v name_v visible_a so_o then_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a be_v not_o two_o society_n but_o the_o same_o society_n distinguish_v by_o its_o divers_a formal_a consideration_n and_o constitution_n the_o one_o primary_n the_o other_o secondary_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o former_a these_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n or_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o society_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o in_o its_o invisible_a form_n for_o many_o profess_v christianity_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o real_o that_o be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o so_o dedicate_v this_o society_n as_o understand_v in_o the_o complete_a notion_n thereof_o can_v be_v extend_v any_o further_a than_o its_o primary_n that_o be_v its_o invisible_a form_n do_v reach_v whatsoever_o lie_v without_o that_o compass_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n the_o image_n without_o the_o life_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o mere_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a form_n be_v of_o it_o not_o adequate_o univocal_o and_o simple_o but_o inadequate_o analogical_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o that_o upon_o their_o credible_a profession_n be_v of_o this_o society_n but_o analogical_o as_o to_o the_o external_a form_n only_o have_v just_a right_n and_o title_n to_o its_o external_a privilege_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o disposedness_n before_o they_o that_o can_v discern_v and_o direct_o judge_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o so_o that_o if_o man_n debar_v they_o of_o those_o privilege_n they_o do_v they_o wrong_n for_o though_o god_n allow_v they_o not_o and_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o right_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o bate_v appearance_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v man_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o consequent_o give_v they_o right_o before_o man_n credible_a profession_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n high_a or_o low_o can_v ground_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o ascertain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n or_o church_n organical_a as_o some_o express_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v always_o continue_v somewhere_o upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o ministry_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o not_o bare_o consider_v as_o person_n but_o as_o his_o commission_v officer_n including_z their_o successor_n not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o temporary_a but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o eph._n 4.11_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_v but_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o import_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o one_o frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n how_o ample_a or_o illustrious_a soever_o shall_v be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o secure_v from_o a_o total_a defection_n and_o rejection_n either_o from_o a_o church_n state_n or_o from_o christianity_n itself_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o one_o large_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o when_o other_o have_v be_v extinct_a it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o way_n and_o counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o holy_a yet_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o conspicuous_a though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o in_o some_o age_n it_o may_v be_v more_o obscure_a in_o other_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o party_n that_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o conspicuousness_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v scarce_o be_v discern_v now_o in_o such_o a_o state_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o comparative_o invisible_a that_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v when_o more_o conspicuous_o visible_a nor_o do_v it_o import_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o most_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o the_o apostolic_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o most_o enormous_a error_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o say_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church-state_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o and_o a_o last_a defection_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o long_a continue_a predominancy_n of_o a_o antichristian_a state_n therein_o nay_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v cogent_o infer_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n the_o say_a defection_n may_v have_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n and_o party_n by_o a_o different_a external_a church-polity_n but_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v truckle_n under_o it_o and_o be_v include_v in_o its_o external_a frame_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v and_o shun_v the_o bainful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o other_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o hold_v the_o truth_n predominant_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o so_o though_o not_o speculative_o yet_o practical_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a error_n if_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o great_a defection_n nor_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o be_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sever_a church-state_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v notice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v society_n be_v in_o be_v nor_o that_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o after_o age_n howbeit_o we_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n by_o credible_a history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o ample_a christian_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o do_v dissent_v from_o their_o great_a enormity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n also_o that_o many_o worthy_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n do_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n thereof_o successive_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n huge_a multitude_n also_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o say_a apostasy_n separate_v from_o it_o and_o be_v embody_v into_o church_n of_o another_o constitution_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n §_o 13._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n one_o catholic_n church_n relate_v as_o one_o kingdom_n family_n flock_n spouse_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o only_a king_n master_n shepherd_z husband_n and_o head_n so_o we_o find_v particular_a church_n as_o so_o many_o political_a society_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o yet_o all_o compact_a together_o as_o part_n of_o that_o one_o ample_a society_n the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.22_o act_n 15.4_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 18.22_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 10.1_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 13._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n apoc._n 1_o &_o 2._o viz._n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n thiladelphia_n and_o laodicea_n we_o likewise_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n oâ—_n lesser_a precinct_n make_v one_o church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n or_o a_o large_a circuit_n make_v many_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o galatiae_n we_o find_v also_o that_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v political_a society_n every_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n acts._n 4.23_o which_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o those_o church_n consider_v as_o political_a society_n we_o find_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n do_v personal_o superintend_v or_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o do_v preside_v act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o their_o particular_a work_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v personal_o perform_v towards_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o all_o heb._n 13_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o open_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o tit._n 1.10_o to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n james_z 5.14_o and_o no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o by_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n can_v be_v find_v §_o 14._o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v from_z the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n if_o not_o always_o at_o once_o together_o yet_o by_o turn_n at_o least_o and_o of_o live_v under_o the_o present_a personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n whether_o to_o be_v embody_v or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o for_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o true_a formal_a or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o that_o
either_o by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14.23_o or_o of_o other_o by_o their_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o worship_n or_o act_n of_o government_n be_v a_o whole_a political_a church_n for_o some_o such_o congregation_n may_v be_v only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n meeting_n according_a to_o convenience_n but_o still_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o it_o may_v be_v several_a hundred_o state_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sole_a bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o who_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o either_o simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n nor_o of_o the_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n if_o there_o be_v any_o scripture-precedent_n or_o divine_a rule_n for_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o §_o 15._o the_o due_a place_n of_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n ordinary_o the_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o city_n the_o church_n ordinary_o take_v its_o denomination_n nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o city_n the_o only_a proper_a mansion_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o no_o village_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n mention_n a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city-church_n viz_o that_o at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o the_o haven_n of_o corinth_n city_n be_v place_n of_o the_o confluence_n of_o people_n have_v ordinary_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o first_o receive_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o first_o afford_v the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o more_o convert_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o beside_o other_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o right_a reason_n without_o a_o particular_a divine_a command_n will_v direct_v those_o master-builder_n the_o apostle_n to_o erect_v church_n in_o city_n howbeit_o the_o city-churche_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o respective_a city_n but_o common_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o but_o make_v up_o one_o competent_a congregation_n or_o in_o its_o number_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v one_o of_o our_o parish_n though_o some_o very_a few_o church_n quick_o grow_v numerous_a yet_o most_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v many_o nor_o equal_v some_o of_o our_o very_a populous_a parish_n here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o city_n be_v any_o town_n corporate_a and_o that_o every_o such_o that_o have_v christian_n in_o any_o competent_a number_n have_v a_o state_v church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o every_o city_n or_o town_n corporate_a or_o place_n of_o confluence_n of_o people_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v its_o church_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n §_o 16._o each_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a political_a society_n as_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o be_v particular_a church_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o similitude_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o its_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n and_o as_o every_o city_n be_v a_o distinct_a body-politick_a under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v from_o he_o its_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v so_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n under_o christ_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o he_o by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n the_o erect_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a political_a society_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n authorize_v agent_n for_o erect_v his_o special_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o guide_v therein_o by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o by_o other_o at_o their_o direction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a charter_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n wherever_o there_o be_v fit_a material_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o parcel_a the_o church_n universal_a into_o such_o distinct_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n that_o church-communion_n and_o pastoral_n superintendency_n may_v not_o be_v transient_a and_o uncertain_a but_o permanent_a and_o certain_a the_o several_a city_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v have_v their_o special_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o municipal_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o same_o in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o charter_n in_o specie_fw-la here_o note_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o call_v distinct_a political_a society_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o charter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o divers_a but_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o a_o magistrate_n of_o one_o city_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n in_o all_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o a_o member_n or_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o habitual_a or_o fundamental_a right_n of_o be_v a_o member_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o a_o due_a order_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v particular_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v of_o dissimilar_v part_n be_v all_o of_o they_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n partake_v of_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n whereas_o city_n be_v dissimilar_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v sufficient_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n wherewith_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o communion_n §_o 17._o of_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v local_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v necessary_o parcel_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o erect_v particular_a church_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v consist_v of_o person_n who_o by_o their_o cohabitation_n in_o a_o vicinity_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o than_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o moreover_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n not_o more_o populous_a nor_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o allow_v personal_a communion_n be_v most_o convenient_o bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_v church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a union_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o straggle_a and_o run_v into_o sever_a party_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o local_a precinct_n common_o make_v but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o bound_v as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o precinct_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a when_o some_o special_a reason_n do_v not_o compel_v to_o vary_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o reason_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a institution_n to_o make_v it_o invariable_a though_o
the_o apostle_n and_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o way_n by_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o where_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v or_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v lose_v by_o such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n than_o the_o convenience_n of_o it_o can_v countervail_v there_o the_o partition_n must_v be_v make_v as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n at_o rome_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n within_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n among_o they_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a §_o 18._o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roll_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o nature_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o government_n within_o themselves_o every_o state_v church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o such_o as_o have_v pastoral_a government_n within_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v assert_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o organical_a church_n have_v in_o it_o its_o authoritative_a teacher_n or_o guide_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o its_o ruler_n also_o for_o rule_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o small_a church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o its_o narrow_a sphere_n that_o the_o great_a church_n or_o any_o association_n of_o church_n have_v in_o their_o large_a sphere_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o indeed_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o large_a church_n and_o association_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o amplitude_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v in_o degree_n more_o solemn_a august_n and_o venerable_n §_o 19_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o amplitude_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o such_o collective_a body_n conjunct_a with_o it_o or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o and_o who_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o congregational_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_z as_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o if_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la there_o be_v such_o church_n now_o as_o touch_v subordination_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a right_n upon_o prudential_a consideration_n either_o stated_o or_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o here_o examine_v but_o what_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n infer_v a_o obligation_n upon_o one_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o specific_a frame_n with_o itself_o sometime_o a_o church_n have_v be_v call_v a_o mother-church_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n either_o because_o they_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o as_o swarm_n from_o a_o hive_n or_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o some_o send_v forth_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o these_o latter_a church_n do_v owe_v a_o reverential_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o such_o regard_n or_o observance_n every_o small_a or_o obscure_a church_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ample_a illustrious_a or_o renown_a but_o that_o the_o say_a mother_n church_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o warrant_v claim_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a church_n can_v claim_v the_o like_a over_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o proof_n but_o i_o judge_v the_o contrary_a because_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a diversity_n or_o disparity_n of_o condition_n they_o all_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o basiâ—_n christ_n charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o alike_o immediate_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v equal_a now_o one_o equal_a have_v not_o govern_v power_n over_o another_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a §_o 20._o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o different_a kind_n consider_v as_o touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o as_o of_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n to_o a_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n be_v it_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o incorporate_a society_n of_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o one_o parcular_a church_n beside_o the_o parochial_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o material_o divers_a from_o they_o joint_o take_v nor_o the_o provincial_a church_n from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o the_o national_a church_n from_o the_o provincial_a church_n joint_o take_v but_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n they_o differ_v formal_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o body_n politic_a constitute_v by_o the_o political_a compage_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o let_v what_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v here_o reminded_a that_o each_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o political_a church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v its_o government_n within_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o such_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v the_o low_a that_o have_v government_n within_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o swallow_v hundred_o of_o political_a church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o i_o desire_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a right_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n mention_n he_o as_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n of_o what_o authority_n that_o postscript_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v to_o be_v church_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o no_o very_o large_a island_n and_o those_o church_n be_v political_a society_n within_o themselves_o have_n their_o proper_a elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a island_n make_v but_o one_o large_a church_n constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n in_o every_o city_n under_o titus_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v a_o provincial_a church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n now_o if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o
jowe_v political_a church_n but_o as_o constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n hold_v also_o to_o be_v political_a under_o a_o officer_n of_o another_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a superior_a of_o those_o officer_n under_o which_o the_o parochial_a church_n immediate_o be_v then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n of_o this_o frame_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o episcopal_a but_o a_o archiepiscopal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v compact_v be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v such_o as_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o archiepiscopal_a church_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a inquiry_n as_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o a_o more_o general_a notion_n it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n distinguish_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n by_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o other_o term_n a_o nation_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v more_o express_a and_o special_a notion_n thereof_o respect_v the_o frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o be_v discrepant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o about_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o these_o special_a notion_n man_n judgement_n vary_v some_o own_o a_o national_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o viz._n a_o nation_n of_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v at_o least_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n dectrine_n divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n some_o own_o a_o national_a church_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n namely_o the_o say_a church_n not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a but_o political_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o common_a band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o one_o head_n personal_a or_o collective_a and_o this_o strict_a sense_n have_v a_o subdivision_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o a_o civil_a head_n or_o supreme_a or_o of_o the_o church_n embody_v in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o polity_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a under_o a_o spiritual_a head_n or_o supreme_a i_o own_o the_o rightful_a be_v and_o divine_a warrant_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o one_o civil_a head_n or_o supreme_a either_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o collective_a as_o in_o a_o republic_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n viz._n all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n political_o unite_v under_o one_o supreme_a civil_a church-governour_n the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o partition_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a church-polity_n under_o a_o civil_a head_n be_v but_o a_o extrinsical_a and_o not_o a_o intrinsical_v union_n but_o i_o question_v the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o a_o national_a church_n embody_v in_o the_o band_n of_o one_o national_a polity_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a under_o one_o spiritual_a head_n or_o supreme_a either_o personal_a as_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o collective_a as_o a_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v no_o canon_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church_n and_o of_o what_o intrinsical_o belong_v thereuntò_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o such_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n they_o at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v head_n but_o of_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o coordinate_a to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o archiepiscopal_a government_n however_o the_o case_n be_v between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o precedency_n yet_o if_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n shall_v constitute_v a_o person_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n political_o embody_a i_o here_o offer_v nothing_o against_o it_o or_o for_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n be_v but_o humane_a it_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a church-polity_n §_o 21._o the_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n consider_v i_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n oâ—_n collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o collective_a body_n or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o the_o association_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o each_o other_o well_o be_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n they_o must_v promote_v each_o church_n not_o only_o within_o themselves_o but_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o agency_n and_o they_o natural_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o each_o other_o help_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o several_o and_o joint_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a association_n act_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n high_a or_o low_o the_o one_o include_v in_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a convenience_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a capacity_n and_o more_o orderly_o contribute_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n aforesad_a such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n use_v in_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o beyond_o this_o the_o association_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o far_o towards_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o of_o a_o ecumenical_a association_n true_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o moral_a impossibility_n thereof_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o convenienient_a that_o in_o the_o lesser_a association_n all_o the_o roll_a officer_n personal_o meet_v and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a they_o meet_v by_o their_o delegate_n or_o representative_n choose_v by_o all_o and_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o meeting_n be_v call_v assembly_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o meeting_n by_o delegate_n be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v less_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n note_v that_o what_o be_v most_o natural_o convenient_a have_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o necessary_a or_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unless_o when_o something_o gainsay_v or_o hinder_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o say_a association_n and_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v order_n but_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o subordination_n man_n go_v several_a way_n some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o proper_a authority_n or_o govern_v power_n that_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n have_v over_o the_o several_a church_n include_v in_o they_o other_o place_v it_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o some_o of_o these_o make_v this_o further_a explanation_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n and_o oblige_v by_o
more_o prevalent_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o superadded_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o see_v their_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o essential_o be_v true_a christian_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a church_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o formal_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o devise_a church-form_n superad_v by_o which_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a essential_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distinct_a formal_a consideration_n a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a holy_a work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o stated_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n appropriate_v to_o a_o holy_a order_n be_v real_o in_o or_o of_o that_o order_n although_o man_n may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a office_n may_v reside_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v they_o will_v essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n formal_o ministerial_a nor_o have_v any_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o the_o one_o be_v directive_n and_o the_o other_o imperative_fw-it i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a distinction_n for_o that_o authority_n that_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v be_v proper_o imperative_fw-it and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o heb._n 13.17_o paul_n be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v imperative_fw-it phil._n v._n 8._o the_o i_o may_v make_v hold_n in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o have_v right_o distinguish_v if_o instead_o of_o imperative_fw-it they_o have_v put_v coercive_a coactive_a or_o imperial_a for_o all_o directive_n authority_n by_o special_a office_n be_v imperative_fw-it whosoever_o do_v by_o special_a office_n direct_v unto_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o command_v but_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v something_o more_o an_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o magistrate_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n either_o towards_o believer_n or_o the_o unbelieving_a towards_o the_o church_n joint_o or_o towards_o particular_a person_n several_o so_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n that_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o appoint_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a ministerial_a order_n no_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n for_o they_o can_v institute_v other_o ministerial_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidental_a mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr office_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o well_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o according_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o great_a variation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o occasion_n can_v well_o be_v pre-defined_n the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v confer_v neither_o by_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o prelate_n nor_o by_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n as_o the_o proper_a giver_n thereof_o but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o give_v the_o office_n power_n but_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o design_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o that_o person_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o town_n corporate_a when_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n not_o as_o give_v the_o power_n but_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o other_o officer_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n can_v dsiannul_v or_o take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a office_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n nor_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o giver_n nor_o can_v they_o enlarge_v or_o lessen_v it_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a state_n or_o define_v it_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v define_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n in_o convey_v the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n shall_v use_v any_o any_o word_n or_o action_n that_o import_v the_o lessen_v thereof_o in_o its_o essential_a state_n they_o be_v void_a and_o null_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n that_o join_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n shall_v add_v some_o word_n that_o forbid_v the_o husband_n the_o government_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o addition_n be_v a_o nullity_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n also_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v only_o the_o itinerary_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n elder_a bishop_n pastor_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n as_o appear_v act_n 20.17_o 28._o where_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o to_o speak_v peradventure_o more_o proper_o they_o have_v these_o ordinary_a office_n include_v in_o their_o apostleship_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n or_o partaker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n the_o word_n bishop_n import_v a_o overseer_n elder_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n borrow_v from_o age_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o ruling-officer_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v metaphorical_a signify_v that_o this_o officer_n be_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o teach_v and_o rule_v so_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n a_o teacher_n and_o he_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o pastoral_a ruling_n be_v by_o
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
may_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v the_o abovenamed_a rule_v elder_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o presbytery_n constitute_v of_o many_o but_o also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o single_a presbyter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n his_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v precarious_a and_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o church-censure_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o minister_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o one_o instance_n or_o because_o a_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o church_n even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n moreover_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church-censure_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v lawful_o or_o valid_o administer_v by_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o authoritative_a declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o charge_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v he_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a name_n betoken_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o but_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o censure_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v first_o reply_v that_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o call_v the_o church_n than_o one_o minister_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n word_n and_o name_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o govern_v and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o the_o govern_v but_o the_o governing-part_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n now_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v not_o explicit_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o governing-part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o expedience_n and_o prudence_n such_o as_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ruler_n or_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a may_v either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n and_o more_o satisfactory_a management_n of_o church-affair_n act._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o from_o among_o themselves_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o christian_a emperor_n appoint_v some_o secular_a person_n as_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o lay-person_n so_o adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o holy_a order_n 1._o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n 2._o deacon_n as_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o deacon_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject-presbyters_a and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v with_o deacons_n and_o without_o presbyter_n vid._n his_o annot._n on_o act_n 11.30_o and_o his_o dissertation_n p_o 208_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o church_n alms._n other_o hold_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o relate_v we_o find_v no_o other_o ministry_n there_o express_o mention_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n only_o be_v mention_v without_o any_o specification_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o due_a qualification_n of_o this_o officer_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o something_o thereof_o may_v be_v signify_v v._n 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o degree_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a order_n therein_o act_n 8.5_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v relate_v as_o if_o he_o also_o baptize_v the_o convert_n v._o 38._o he_o baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o v._o 40._o he_o pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n now_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o determinate_a ordination_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v some_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n of_o table_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n both_o that_o part_n of_o act_n 6._o that_o relate_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o minister_a unto_o table_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n immediate_o after_o the_o bishop_n concern_v this_o office_n i_o assent_v to_o grotius_n that_o the_o deacons_n do_v serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
multitude_n but_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n set_v forth_o two_o whereof_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o there_o signify_v a_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n for_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o mathias_n indeed_o the_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o people_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o better_a to_o quiet_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o people_n elect_v of_o they_o to_o that_o office_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a equity_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v the_o distribution_n of_o maintenance_n as_o there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n lie_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o a_o pastoral_a way_n against_o their_o will_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v pastor_n when_o he_o be_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n choose_v by_o man_n for_o they_o though_o their_o refusal_n may_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o he_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v the_o minister_n the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o people_n and_o the_o free_a the_o consent_n the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pastoral_a relation_n and_o consequent_o their_o consent_n before_o his_o admission_n be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n before_o an_z after_z consent_n may_v suffice_v the_o people_n in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o or_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o other_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o pastor_n n._n b._n that_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o question_n from_o the_o mere_a name_n pastor_n to_o the_o matter_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o what_o qualification_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o sacred_a office_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 2._o what_o make_v a_o man_n so_o capable_a a_o minister_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o uncalled_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n oblige_v indefinite_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n mission_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o a_o true_a willingness_n and_o consent_n 3._o and_o by_o authorize_v ordainer_n invest_v and_o send_v he_o 3._o what_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n shall_v be_v their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o his_o special_a fitness_n 2._o his_o special_a opportunity_n 3._o and_o these_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n who_o be_v meet_a discerner_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o imposition_n he_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n in_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n 4._o what_o make_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o esse_fw-la relative_a formal_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v mutual_a consent_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o no_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n command_n make_v he_o their_o pastor_n though_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o as_o a_o father_n may_v make_v it_o a_o child_n duty_n to_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n 5._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o also_o be_v mutual_a consent_n as_o to_o every_o proper_a part_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o a_o unwilling_a person_n can_v neither_o have_v right_a to_o nor_o possess_v nor_o use_v §_o 20._o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o moment_n thereof_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ordination_n be_v a_o outward_a solemn_a set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o importance_n thereof_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constitute_v or_o make_v of_o a_o minister_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n or_o his_o inauguration_n thereinto_o or_o his_o investiture_n therein_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n these_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v consider_v may_v be_v find_v to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o far_o as_o man_n act_n can_v make_v he_o the_o word_n by_o which_o that_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14_o 24._o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v a_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v but_o if_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o which_o signify_v to_o constitute_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.2_o which_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o now_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v the_o force_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o solemn_a inauguration_n or_o investiture_n in_o the_o office_n be_v a_o separate_n of_o one_o unto_o it_o or_o a_o constitute_n of_o one_o in_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o man_n act_n of_o ordainine_v can_v bear_v for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n make_v and_o give_v the_o office_n and_o power_n thereof_o for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ordinary_a antecedent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o complete_a designation_n make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v the_o office_n and_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o all_o case_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a or_o valid_a ministry_n without_o it_o for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v otherwise_o a_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n of_o uphold_v and_o perpetuate_n a_o church_n unto_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o maintain_v soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n among_o profess_a christian_n and_o that_o some_o take_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o indispensable_a but_o regular_a ordination_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o order_n and_o for_o the_o interruption_n or_o cessation_n of_o this_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o or_o cease_v and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o obligation_n stated_o to_o do_v this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o any_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudablâ—_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
preservative_n and_o accumulative_a not_o destructive_a or_o diminutive_a the_o church_n be_v christ_n family_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o can_v govern_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v allow_v and_o the_o state_n thereof_o require_v in_o short_a the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v his_o authority_n for_o edisication_n not_o for_o destruction_n the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v any_o new_a essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v god_n subject_n both_o alike_o but_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o must_v take_v care_n that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v due_o administer_v by_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o he_o may_v and_o must_v punish_v they_o for_o maladministration_n he_o may_v and_o must_v restrain_v person_n of_o impious_a principle_n from_o vent_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o from_o any_o open_a impious_a practice_n by_o a_o power_n formal_o civil_a though_o objective_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n or_o council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v when_o reform_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o political_a ratify_v the_o same_o the_o magistrate_n can_v maâ—e_n any_o new_a kind_n of_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a office_n because_o he_o can_v institute_v any_o new_a sacred_a work_n and_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v â—ath_v a_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n already_o appoint_v for_o it_o also_o because_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v not_o in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v new_a office_n for_o civil_a service_n about_o sacred_a thing_n he_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o forbid_v any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n all_o his_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n can_v be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o subject_n hereupon_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o can_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n from_o he_o while_o he_o continue_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o maim_v and_o mar_v the_o office_n he_o can_v deprive_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o discharge_v he_o from_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o he_o he_o may_v not_o compel_v aminister_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o may_v he_o compel_v any_o to_o profess_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o to_o take_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o specia_fw-la privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o accidental_a part_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v constitute_v more_o particular_n and_o leave_v less_o to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o god_n be_v more_o jealous_a and_o conscience_n more_o scrupulous_a in_o sacred_a than_o in_o common_a thing_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v wary_a humble_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o determination_n about_o these_o matter_n he_o may_v regulate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v that_o regulation_n be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n not_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o due_a order_n that_o cause_v the_o destruction_n or_o dangerous_a detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o appoint_v that_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequent_n nor_o may_v he_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a if_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequent_n because_o in_o such_o case_n god_n have_v forbid_v the_o former_a and_o require_v the_o latter_a by_o his_o general_a command_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n §_o 1._o of_o certainty_n in_o general_n i_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n objective_a certainty_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n be_v the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a subjective_a certainty_n be_v the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o a_o thing_n apprehend_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v this_o late_a which_o i_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sound_a state_n and_o set_v in_o due_a circumstance_n they_o be_v adapt_v to_o discern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n certainty_n of_o assent_n include_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a without_o stagger_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o erroneous_a 3._o that_o it_o rest_v upon_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v evident_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n certainty_n the_o notion_n we_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_o necessary_a for_o certainty_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o erroneous_a apprehension_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n a_o confident_a mistake_n can_v be_v certainty_n the_o three_o also_o be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v either_o false_a or_o weak_a the_o knowledge_n build_v thereon_o can_v be_v sure_a though_o the_o assent_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o this_o case_n because_o not_o judicious_a nor_o solid_a yea_o though_o the_o apprehension_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o false_a or_o weak_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o casual_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v appear_v the_o apprehension_n fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o mere_a probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n strict_o so_o call_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o affection_n or_o mode_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o probable_a may_v either_o be_v or_o not_o be_v what_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a either_o knowledge_n or_o error_n yet_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o probable_a thing_n only_o as_o probable_a be_v always_o a_o right_a apprehension_n for_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o reason_n of_o probability_n lie_v in_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v so_o indeed_o rather_o than_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n lie_v in_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o evidence_n then_o if_o we_o indeed_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o present_o apprehend_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o that_o
bishop_n to_o delegate_v his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n if_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n commission_v officer_n authorize_v to_o exert_v that_o power_n 18._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v for_o any_o non_fw-fr observance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n though_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a right_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o no_o proof_n of_o such_o practice_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o age_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_v howsoever_o contempt_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o many_o who_o be_v usual_o so_o sentence_v either_o upon_o doubtful_a or_o trivial_a matter_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o sentence_n due_o administer_v do_v import_v 19_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v in_o his_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n decree_v by_o the_o court_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o no_o such_o practice_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n receive_v that_o office_n which_o essential_o include_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o cure_n though_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 21._o the_o present_a bishop_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v ever_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o take_v it_o 22_o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o capable_a subject_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o infidel_n but_o he_o must_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_v by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o common_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o infant_n nor_o care_n of_o its_o education_n and_o who_o not_o seldom_o be_v but_o boy_n and_o girl_n 23._o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v all_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o within_o his_o diocese_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v thereunto_o and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o do_v personal_o perform_v the_o same_o 24._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adult_a member_n of_o parish-church_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v careful_a that_o all_o their_o member_n may_v be_v competent_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o discipline_n towards_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o long_a time_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n 25._o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n that_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o open_o wicked_a in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o but_o for_o one_o time_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o there_o where_o not_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a trial_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o every_o diocese_n the_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v the_o general_a intrusion_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 26._o all_o parishioner_n that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o penalty_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n if_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o 27._o many_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o for_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o church_n think_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o so_o severe_o require_v the_o like_a conformity_n to_o opinion_n form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o reason_n 28._o the_o present_a bishop_n debar_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o through_o unfeigned_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o permit_v the_o sign_v of_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n warrant_v the_o same_o 29._o the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o present_a church-discipline_n be_v direct_v against_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v not_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n form_n right_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v it_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o enormous_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 30._o the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o make_v their_o presentment_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v this_o consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o common_o they_o will_v rather_o overlook_v their_o oath_n than_o become_v accuser_n of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n not_o only_o those_o who_o withdraw_v from_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 31._o the_o require_v of_o the_o reordination_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v receive_v without_o reordination_n whereas_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n must_v be_v reordain_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o scripture_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o their_o ancient_a low_a and_o distress_a state_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n and_o bounty_n of_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o their_o ancient_a meanness_n narrowness_n and_o weakness_n but_o be_v enlarge_v in_o opulency_n amplitude_n and_o potency_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v in_o reasonable_a proportion_n partake_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 1._o whether_o
the_o close_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n what_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n aforego_v can_v the_o say_v word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a refer_v to_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o explication_n be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o another_o beside_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o summary_n thereof_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o follow_v explicatory_a word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v thereby_o intend_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v moreover_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o know_v nor_o so_o explicit_o believe_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o its_o set_n forth_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o yet_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o as_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n admit_v the_o say_v assertion_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v express_v only_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o then_o make_v this_o query_n whether_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o very_o low_a capacity_n do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v and_o explicit_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o as_o in_o their_o apprehension_n neither_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n can_v true_o and_o save_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n here_o let_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homousian_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v in_o those_o time_n do_v perish_v everlasting_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o so_o apprehend_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v express_v either_o by_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o do_v perish_v everlasting_o furthermore_o i_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o pagan_n who_o have_v live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o publish_v be_v damn_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o now_o the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o live_v in_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n be_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v different_a from_o they_o who_o by_o wilful_a perverseness_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v none_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v holy_a without_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o evident_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o i_o either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a in_o the_o solemn_a rehearsal_n of_o a_o creed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o adjudge_v those_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o hearty_o and_o entire_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o as_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o suffrage_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n who_o hold_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o formal_o petition_v word_n be_v in_o great_a part_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n only_o i_o judge_v not_o so_o inconvenient_a but_o that_o i_o may_v comply_v therewith_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o frame_v now_o i_o inquire_v whether_o be_v thus_o mind_v i_o may_v just_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o of_o the_o collect_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collect_n for_o christmas-day_n these_o word_n and_o as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v on_o or_o about_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o little_a probability_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o rational_a chronology_n it_o be_v therefore_o question_v whether_o the_o say_v word_n may_v be_v stated_o use_v in_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o may_v declare_v a_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o morning-prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o declare_a consent_n hereunto_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comply_v with_o in_o submission_n to_o authority_n i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath-day_n it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o one_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o change_n of_o god_n own_o word_n in_o this_o commandment_n into_o other_o word_n of_o man_n choose_v but_o if_o the_o declare_a consent_n respect_v not_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n for_o another_o but_o only_o the_o simple_a use_v of_o that_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v not_o utter_o refuse_v it_o see_v it_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a nor_o any_o so_o considerable_a inconvenience_n that_o i_o discern_v as_o to_o necessitate_v to_o a_o noncompliance_n yet_o i_o dislike_v the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n here_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o come_v but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v but_o so_o qualify_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o say_a qualification_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v lawful_o come_v without_o it_o it_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o godly_a christian_a under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o own_o estate_n towards_o god_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o come_v acceptable_o to_o this_o sacrament_n though_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o christian_n who_o through_o unfeigned_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v this_o gesture_n especial_o consider_v
give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n also_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o multitude_n that_o be_v not_o here_o accept_v die_v in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o give_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o be_v damn_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n for_o their_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v own_v as_o brethren_n that_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o on_o who_o behalf_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v also_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o safe_a or_o dangerous_a tendency_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a leturgy_n solemn_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o at_o their_o interment_n though_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n yet_o the_o very_a commit_v of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n do_v imply_v some_o degree_n of_o ground_a hope_n of_o his_o part_n in_o that_o resurrection_n or_o else_o the_o say_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v impertinent_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hope_n where_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v a_o degree_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o mere_a negative_a or_o nothing_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o man_n final_a impenitence_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a negative_a and_o here_o no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v include_v because_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v hopeful_a because_o this_o suppose_v and_o require_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o see_v that_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o exercise_v but_o that_o multitude_n in_o who_o no_o credible_a or_o hopeful_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v appear_v die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o omission_n of_o discipline_n be_v constant_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o dying-impenitents_a do_v not_o go_v immediate_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o grant_n of_o mercy_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n final_o abuse_v and_o violate_v do_v contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o final_a violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n beside_o what_o mortal_a man_n certain_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o geneneral_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o book_n every_o person_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o godly_a or_o regenerate_v when_o multitude_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v palpable_o unregenerate_a and_o ungodly_a this_o appear_v by_o several_a important_a passage_n already_o note_v touch_v every_o person_n baptize_v confirm_v inter_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o further_a instance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n for_o every_o marry_a couple_n this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o every_o woman_n that_o be_v church_v it_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v as_o convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n which_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o person_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o objection_n here_o make_v be_v not_o against_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o give_v any_o credible_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o all_o indifferent_o whatsoever_o their_o state_n towards_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a brethren_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o query_n be_v wherther_n they_o will_v or_o we_o may_v account_v every_o parishioner_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o holy_a and_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v towards_o every_o particular_a parishioner_n such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o import_v their_o unfeigned_a faith_n notwithstanding_o a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o impenitence_n and_o ungodliness_n if_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o form_n as_o there_o prescribe_v i_o may_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o those_o word_n the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o denote_v actual_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o betoken_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n in_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fignify_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a expression_n thereof_o this_o omission_n be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v that_o all_o baptize_v person_n yea_o or_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o that_o no_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o may_v be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a express_v of_o actual_a sin_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n most_o consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o such_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_a confession_n and_o petition_n proper_a for_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o common_a concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v stated_o omit_v in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o
idolatry_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o idolatry_n i_o understand_v not_o external_a or_o mere_o corporeal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v for_o this_o differ_v from_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v but_o seem_v or_o feign_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v not_o query_n about_o incurvation_n towards_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n whether_o it_o give_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n before_o the_o vulgar_a and_o those_o that_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o distinguish_v between_o a_o object_n to_o which_o and_o towards_o which_o query_n much_o more_o about_o direct_v worship_n towards_o a_o crucifix_n or_o other_o picture_n though_o but_o as_o to_o object_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o appearance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o expression_n of_o veneration_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n amid_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o those_o expression_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o notorious_a signify_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o veneration_n towards_o they_o from_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v better_a whole_o forbear_v also_o the_o like_a appearance_n may_v be_v in_o bow_v to_o a_o king_n or_o potentate_n amid_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o time_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v do_v notorious_o notify_v the_o distinction_n also_o when_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a expression_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a honour_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o give_v divinee_n honour_n to_o he_o if_o one_o use_v that_o expression_n towards_o he_o or_o his_o image_n with_o a_o civil_a intent_n without_o protest_v against_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n thereof_o §_o 21._o whether_o a_o course_n of_o idolatry_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o infer_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o idolatry_n be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n but_o existence_n as_o sin_n who_o ordinary_a habitual_a practice_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o all_o idolatry_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v plain_a for_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v the_o give_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o this_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o solemn_a avow_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v idola_fw-la seculi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o idola_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o habitual_o as_o on_o a_o child_n or_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n tho_o only_o in_o a_o mortify_a and_o not_o in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n the_o remainder_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n why_o not_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o be_v in_o this_o late_a than_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n in_o some_o devout_a person_n that_o live_v in_o dark_a time_n and_o place_n because_o it_o may_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n but_o mere_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o holy_a soul_n in_o dark_a age_n &_o country_n have_v be_v habitual_o or_o customary_o guilty_a of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o god_n nor_o deny_v their_o unfeigned_a give_v of_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o for_o such_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v hearty_o and_o prevalent_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o true_a be_v take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o integral_a perfectness_n and_o healthfulness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o superstition_n less_o than_o idolatry_n §_o 1._o of_o excess_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o religious_a observance_n all_o superstition_n be_v a_o excess_n in_o religion_n the_o excess_n in_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o the_o second_o part_n here_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o this_o excess_n be_v either_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n when_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v transgress_v in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n in_o both_o excess_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o religious_a observance_n be_v when_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o kind_n be_v not_o a_o excess_n yet_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n yea_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereto_o as_o for_o example_n prayer_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n too_o prolix_a or_o at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n too_o rigid_a a_o press_n of_o religious_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n lawful_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o present_a necessity_n yea_o that_o conveniency_n to_o life_n and_o converse_n which_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n too_o much_o care_n and_o curiosity_n about_o circumstance_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o too_o great_a a_o heap_v up_o of_o rite_n and_o formality_n §_o 2._o of_o excess_n in_o religious_a observance_n for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o excess_n in_o the_o kind_n be_v when_o man_n presumption_n in_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n give_v such_o sign_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o for_o kind_a he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o have_v forbid_v the_o same_o god_n may_v forbid_v the_o kind_n of_o religious_a observance_n either_o in_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v some_o heathenish_a rite_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a express_v they_o by_o name_n or_o else_o in_o general_n viz._n by_o a_o general_a rule_n forbid_v all_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o common_a some_o kind_n of_o religious_a observance_n be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o unfit_a to_o be_v offerrd_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n namely_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v give_v to_o bacchus_n and_o other_o like_a heathen_a god_n who_o be_v serve_v congruenti_fw-la vitio_fw-la and_o such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o specie_fw-la because_o they_o be_v naught_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n be_v vice_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o genere_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v vicious_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o contrary_a to_o god_n holiness_n to_o command_v or_o allow_v yet_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o rule_n that_o limit_n the_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o natural_a worship_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o limit_v rule_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o positive_a worship_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a in_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o free_a determination_n the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o restrain_v to_o divine_a institution_n or_o leave_v to_o humane_a choice_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a institution_n of_o positive_a worship_n in_o sundry_a kind_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n and_o that_o many_o kind_n of_o positive_a worship_n have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o humane_a discretion_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o know_v what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a choice_n be_v lawful_a or_o lawful_o intermingle_v in_o their_o use_n with_o divine_a institution_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o positive_a worship_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a choice_n seem_v in_o reason_n repugnant_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a darkness_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o proneness_n at_o the_o best_a to_o mistake_v therein_o and_o to_o
such_o as_o the_o popish_a whip_n or_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o pious_a intention_n but_o superstitious_o use_v as_o perpetual_a abide_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n never_o to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a for_o measure_n by_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o be_v for_o kind_a suitable_a and_o comely_a as_o immoderate_a abstinence_n and_o abasement_n all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v come_v not_o into_o the_o present_a consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o allowable_a austerity_n may_v be_v not_o only_a adjunct_n but_o also_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n humiliation_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n in_o self_n abasement_n before_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o austerity_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o direct_v and_o immediate_a sign_n of_o such_o humiliation_n and_o consequent_o as_o act_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o expressive_a of_o internal_a worship_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o so_o fast_v and_o other_o abstinence_n may_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o as_o fit_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o help_v therein_o but_o act_n thereof_o vow_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a allowable_a austerity_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o notable_a length_n of_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o special_a religious_a state_n be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n as_o such_o they_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n matrimonial_a purity_n §_o 1._o marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o individual_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o a_o individual_a conversation_n or_o course_n of_o life_n this_o bond_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o make_v it_o though_o the_o marry_a party_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o public_a officer_n instrumental_o authorise_v their_o act_n according_a to_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o this_o rule_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n right_a of_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o cause_n therein_o declare_v §_o 1._o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n matrimony_n be_v hold_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o express_v or_o illustrate_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o consecrate_a symbol_n thereof_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o so_o consecrate_v nevertheless_o though_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n yet_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o state_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o those_o holy_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o it_o §_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v excellent_o set_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n three_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n give_v and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n mutual_o unto_o the_o conjugal_a due_n call_v benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o ask_v and_o render_v the_o say_v due_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n that_o sterility_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n because_o though_o the_o primary_n end_n which_o be_v procreation_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v yet_o the_o secondary_a end_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v obtain_v but_o frigidity_n or_o total_a impotency_n be_v a_o just_a impediment_n because_o in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o essential_a due_n thereof_o can_v be_v render_v §_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a polygamy_n or_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a connivance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v change_v yet_o than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o who_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v but_o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v or_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o disallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o admit_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o do_v he_o commit_v adultery_n if_o keep_v the_o former_a wife_n he_o marry_v another_o the_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n unmarried_a but_o proper_o wife_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o matrimonial_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o wife_n strict_o so_o call_v for_o their_o carnal_a conjunction_n with_o any_o beside_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n concern_v reuben_n who_o lie_v with_o bilhah_n jacob_n concubine_n this_o be_v denounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o defile_v thou_o it_o gen._n 49.4_o §_o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o counterfeit_v sanctity_n of_o those_o liar_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v foretell_v to_o consist_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o to_o divers_a order_n of_o man_n and_o other_o unjust_a restriction_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v intend_v in_o that_o prediction_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o civilise_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v testify_v their_o great_a respect_n to_o marriage_n by_o encourage_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n as_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o the_o single_a life_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o time_n of_o gentilism_n marriage_n be_v privilege_v and_o the_o single_a life_n disadvantage_v §_o 6._o the_o debase_v of_o matrimony_n come_v in_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n christian_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o devise_v rule_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v not_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o a_o self-devised_n religiousness_n yet_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v preserve_v sound_a according_o many_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n extol_v celibate_n and_o virginity_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o think_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o state_n
to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n if_o a_o man_n case_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n fornication_n or_o other_o bodily_a uncleanness_n or_o inward_a impurity_n of_o desire_n and_o motion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o avoid_v by_o he_o and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o marry_v than_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n or_o other_o impurity_n corporeal_a or_o mental_a be_v one_o lawful_a and_o honest_a end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o procreation_n and_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v respect_v therein_o §_o 28._o when_o there_o be_v several_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n viz_o procreation_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n or_o burn_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o say_a end_n shall_v be_v always_o conjunct_a with_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o separate_a and_o independent_a thereon_o for_o the_o say_a end_n be_v not_o thing_n subordinate_a but_o coordinate_a each_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a subserviency_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o former_a end_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o late_a less_o noble_a as_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o nature_n fall_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v sinful_a and_o impure_a in_o the_o less_o noble_a yet_o necessary_a end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o marriage_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a due_n of_o marriage_n let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n without_o respect_n to_o procreation_n to_o be_v sin_n do_v hold_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n to_o render_v the_o due_a benevolence_n when_o require_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o demanders_n part_n the_o render_n of_o it_o can_v be_v a_o due_a it_o be_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a demand_v of_o a_o just_a debt_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_o demand_v be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o very_a thing_n demand_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o demander_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o cooperate_v to_o another_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o render_n of_o this_o benevolence_n be_v a_o righteousness_n the_o demand_n thereof_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o thing_n demand_v be_v no_o sin_n §_o 29._o they_o who_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a use_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v clear_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 6._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o of_o commandment_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o pardon_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o lust_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o matrimony_n hereupon_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o for_o permission_n and_o for_o pardon_n and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v for_o permission_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o fault_n but_o the_o allow_v of_o a_o honest_a liberty_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o injoin_v of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n due_a as_o a_o general_a duty_n for_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o but_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a benefit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o do_v prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o lust_n be_v here_o grant_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o matrimony_n be_v i_o think_v a_o imputation_n too_o foul_a to_o cast_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o it_o to_o grant_v by_o way_n of_o pardon_n the_o commit_n of_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o some_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o its_o perfect_a purity_n never_o be_v any_o moral_a evil_n permit_v by_o god_n moral_a law_n upon_o the_o reason_n of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o political_a and_o do_v of_o itself_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o legal_a impunity_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o divorce_v of_o a_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n notwithstanding_o mal._n 2_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o signify_v pardon_n let_v they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o render_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o conjugal_a due_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o express_a text_n nor_o rational_a interpretation_n do_v carry_v it_o to_o one_o part_n exclude_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o due_a do_v need_v pardon_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v common_a with_o those_o who_o be_v loose_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o principle_n popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o corporeal_a delight_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o procreation_n and_o partly_o for_o pleasure_n though_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v what_o strange_a rigour_n be_v here_o impose_v upon_o mankind_n against_o human_a nature_n itself_o to_o make_v it_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n if_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v natural_o connex_v with_o the_o innate_a appetite_n the_o intend_a fruition_n thereof_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o nature_n itself_o yea_o let_v these_o rigid_a imposer_n think_v whether_o the_o non-fruition_n or_o non-intendment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v natural_o possible_a and_o consequent_o whether_o according_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o procreation_n which_o they_o allow_v must_v not_o necessary_o be_v account_v sin_n these_o and_o the_o like_a opinion_n great_o detract_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o manifest_o lessen_v the_o impurity_n and_o dishonour_n of_o whoredom_n by_o make_v marriage_n itself_o so_o vile_a and_o faulty_a and_o consequent_o they_o entangle_v the_o conscientious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o causeless_a scruple_n and_o embolden_v the_o licentious_a in_o dissolute_a way_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v that_o if_o pleasure_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o subserviency_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o inordinacy_n of_o pleasure_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n lust_n though_o it_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o ever_o dishonest_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v venial_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a writer_n do_v but_o serve_v according_a to_o their_o know_a design_n to_o debase_v marriage_n and_o render_v it_o a_o less_o desirable_a yea_o a_o more_o unsafe_a state_n to_o the_o strict_o conscientious_a that_o they_o may_v enhance_v the_o estimate_n of_o single_a life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n that_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a
be_v establish_v in_o the_o external_a form_n sincere_a worshipper_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o formal_a worshipper_n as_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v slay_v for_o their_o testimony_n by_o a_o wicked_a prevail_a power_n matt._n 23.37_o gal._n 4.29_o lâ—t_v this_o be_v improve_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n trouble_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o grievous_a set_a a_o due_a value_n upon_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v set_v less_o by_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o peace_n you_o will_v quiet_o bear_v the_o world_n trouble_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n peace_n be_v in_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o encompass_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o keep_v safe_a and_o suit_n against_o all_o assault_n phil._n 4.7_o secure_v yourselves_o in_o this_o peace_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o benefit_n whence_o it_o flow_v pass_v all_o understanding_n there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o everlasting_a consolation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v you_o see_v what_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n peace_n oâ—â—rize_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v yourselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n solace_n yourselves_o in_o this_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v that_o paradise_n which_o god_n let_v his_o people_n into_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v some_o foretaste_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n the_o world_n trouble_n can_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a hold_n out_o of_o this_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o it_o paul_n set_v forth_o this_o inward_a peace_n in_o outward_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o second_o head_n of_o consolation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n this_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o suffering-people_n to_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o great_a faithfulness_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n this_o rest_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o region_n of_o perfect_a light_n and_o joy_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n where_o sin_n and_o temptation_n can_v enter_v where_o all_o danger_n and_o fear_n all_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o where_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o saint_n felicity_n because_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n their_o father_n and_o i_o sus_fw-la their_z glorify_v saviour_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n hallelujah_n and_o triumphant_a praise_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a employment_n with_o such_o other_o service_n or_o ministery_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n let_v this_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v to_o this_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o set_v you_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v above_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o your_o bless_a redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12_o 2._o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o look_v unto_o this_o future_a joy_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o as_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o consider_v with_o paul_n how_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o wherefore_o stir_v up_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v act_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n a_o lively_a faith_n have_v a_o reach_a sight_n it_o can_v see_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o you_o fix_v upon_o this_o object_n the_o clear_a sight_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o a_o fix_a meditation_n on_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n strengthen_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o the_o word_n import_v as_o shooter_n look_v at_o the_o mark_n with_o a_o fix_a earnestness_n as_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n by_o the_o eve_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ensure_v our_o right_n and_o tâ—tle_a to_o it_o to_o have_v such_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o have_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v this_o assurance_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o shall_v have_v patience_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n this_o will_v set_v we_o above_o the_o torment_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v we_o may_v welcome_a death_n in_o its_o approach_n and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v above_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n what_o can_v we_o not_o bear_v for_o we_o know_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n then_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n will_v signify_v to_o we_o our_o approach_a blessedness_n then_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n do_v but_o call_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n then_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v thereby_o hasten_v to_o our_o final_a state_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v the_o more_o we_o may_v rejoice_v as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o head_n of_o consolation_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o tribulation_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v liable_a be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o terminate_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o in_o a_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o a_o scene_n or_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malignity_n prevail_v in_o it_o be_v as_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o man_n be_v as_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o world_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o who_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n in_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v malign_v and_o scorn_v wherein_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o world_n where_o n_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n reproach_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o unchristian_a conversation_n and_o open_v the_o mouthâ—_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wherein_o sincere_a christian_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o yield_v to_o temptation_n too_o often_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_a usage_n to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o let_v this_o be_v improve_v consider_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o evil_a world_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o undergo_v hardship_n and_o so_o have_v the_o lot_n of_o lazarus_n and_o not_o of_o dives_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16_o 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v let_v it_o comfort_v we_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o good_a in_o such_o a_o wretched_a world_n but_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a and_o that_o here_o amid_o our_o sorrow_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o happiness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o tribulation_n be_v not_o most_o expedient_a in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a will_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o dear_a child_n if_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o require_v it_o as_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o concern_v this_o appointment_n look_v not_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n but_o consider_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v god_n thought_n herein_o above_o your_o thought_n and_o his_o way_n above_o your_o way_n isa_n 55.9_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o mercy_n have_v no_o end_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n reach_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n be_v comfort_v that_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n you_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o wish_v better_o to_o you_o than_o you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o you_o than_o yourselves_o do_v though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.9_o we_o be_v under_o afflictive_a providence_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a world_n light_n of_o perfect_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n